of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â—_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
outward_a service_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o ceremony_n beside_o a_o inward_a worship_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o moreover_o christ_n do_v fight_v with_o this_o place_n against_o the_o devil_n say_v 10_o matth._n 4_o 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v whereupon_o augustine_n devise_v a_o difference_n between_o religious_a worshipping_n call_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o creature_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o against_o faustus_n the_o 20._o book_n and_o 21._o chapter_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n which_o be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v of_o the_o latin_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v very_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n and_o certeinlie_o laurentius_n valla_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o a_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n in_o which_o place_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v with_o her_o life_n that_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o serve_v where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o serve_v for_o reward_n and_o undoubted_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manseruant_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n whereupon_o in_o time_n past_a latrones_fw-la be_v call_v mercenary_a soldier_n who_o some_o i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o have_v think_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v laterones_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v guard_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o luk._n 16_o 13._o where_o for_o serve_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v as_o common_a unto_o both_o the_o service_n paul_n also_o call_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1_o 1._o phil._n 1_o 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v among_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o acts._n 20_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v god._n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 24._o col._n 3_o 24._o serve_v god_n but_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v not_o constant_o to_o have_v retain_v that_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o 94._o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o handle_v these_o word_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n if_o thou_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o fall_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 13_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n god_n one_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o another_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o it_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o account_v he_o for_o our_o chief_a happiness_n by_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o without_o add_v of_o any_o condition_n but_o even_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o prince_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o condition_n or_o exception_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o we_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o daily_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v his_o honour_n by_o outward_a call_n upon_o he_o also_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o excellent_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n prophet_n and_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o right_n of_o charity_n and_o society_n for_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o our_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v they_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o joy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o good_a hap_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 25._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v excellent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n by_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o good_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o 10_o rom._n 12._o 10_o again_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o mutual_a good_a turn_n further_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v only_o commend_v and_o the_o noble_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v celebrate_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 1._o luke_n 16_o 1._o as_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n which_o right_o and_o prudentlie_o behave_v himself_o in_o order_v of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v we_o will_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o distinction_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v invent_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n namely_o unto_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o difference_n of_o honour_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_a to_o the_o high_a god_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o creature_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n they_o light_a wax_n candle_n to_o they_o and_o at_o they_o they_o invocate_v those_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n take_v away_o from_o all_o creature_n church_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n no_o man_n doubt_v yet_o the_o papist_n have_v communicate_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o unto_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o unto_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o do_n they_o use_v many_o sophistication_n when_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o plain_o speak_v and_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v unto_o religious_a worship_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o speak_v and_o command_v must_v not_o be_v cunning_o shift_v off_o by_o man_n craftiness_n 14_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o
against_o a_o ill_a fear_n 17_o against_o such_o fear_n seneca_n have_v invent_v remedy_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o who_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v secure_a at_o any_o time_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o we_o much_o better_a repose_n ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n &_o security_n in_o his_o mercy_n only_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n against_o all_o disease_n also_o carefulness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o security_n praise_v carefulness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o therein_o be_v two_o vice_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o unjust_a mean_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a that_o come_v unlooked_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o say_v 48._o joh._n 11_o 48._o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o othrowe_v our_o place_n and_o nation_n wherefore_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v he_o furthermore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a security_n be_v that_o 31_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o laudable_a security_n rom._n 8._o 31_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereof_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o fault_n against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v trouble_v shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o security_n be_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v condemn_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v the_o first_o 3._o in_o 1._o co._n 13_o verse_n 3._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v another_o be_v whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v last_o another_o wherein_o charity_n and_o faith_n excel_v one_o another_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o faith_n do_v excel_v charity_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o by_o some_o certain_a definition_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n let_v we_o rip_v up_o the_o matter_n through_o &_o first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o beléeve_v believe_v the_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o believe_v when_o any_o man_n do_v give_v his_o assent_n unto_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suppose_v or_o have_v opinion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o believe_v unless_o we_o do_v already_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o assure_a consent_n unto_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o we_o suspect_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n believe_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v require_v because_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o 109._o treatise_n upon_o john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v immooveablie_o firm_o steadfast_o and_o courageous_o lest_o a_o man_n wander_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o abandon_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n write_v and_o not_o write_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n beléeve_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o before_o they_o 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o as_o all_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n also_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o when_o his_o son_n be_v demand_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o read_v any_o thing_n write_v thereof_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n or_o else_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o threaten_n promise_n and_o history_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o embrace_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n i_o also_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebrews_n heb._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 19_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n comprehend_v the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o see_v those_o thing_n can_v appear_v by_o natural_a evidence_n neither_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o can_v firm_o abide_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prop_n or_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o which_o sure_o they_o may_v lean_v afterward_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o seem_v of_o themselves_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o evident_a token_n that_o firm_a assent_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o beléeve_v whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o let_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o trouble_v by_o waver_v and_o infirmity_n we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o waver_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n fault_n but_o we_o
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
ancient_a church_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o name_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n himself_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o be_v they_o apostolic_a when_v as_o they_o corrupt_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v catholic_a see_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o old_a opinion_n rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o need_v not_o declare_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o itself_o they_o will_v be_v count_v pastor_n when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n much_o less_o do_v they_o feed_v the_o same_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n which_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o tyranny_n they_o obtain_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o land_n and_o farm_n whereby_o yearly_a revenewe_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v devour_v the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v have_v access_n &_o though_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o continual_o give_v himself_o unto_o his_o delight_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o mistress_n experience_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o some_o one_o man_n in_o deed_n christ_n say_v untâ—_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o nay_o rather_o he_o will_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o function_n but_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o member_n do_v disquiet_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o miserable_a wise_n slay_v they_o pope_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feed_n and_o foster_a they_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o hebrew_n in_o old_a time_n who_o while_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n oppress_v messiah_n and_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v herode_fw-la to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o peter_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n emperor_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n do_v most_o cruel_o afflict_v godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o romanistes_n which_o succéede_v the_o reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v on_o this_o wise_a withstand_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v israelite_n and_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o and_o the_o testament_n and_o lawegiving_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v make_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o salvation_n 46_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o show_v of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n namely_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n that_o congregation_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v infect_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o gather_v not_o but_o rather_o scater_v christ_n his_o member_n it_o make_v more_o account_n of_o man_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v itself_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o with_o incredible_a boldness_n it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n see_v nothing_o of_o they_o abide_v more_o than_o like_v themselves_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o alcorom_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o same_o they_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o by_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o beléever_n and_o lyver_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a the_o congregation_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o 4._o matt._n 13._o 4._o lay_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n further_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v transform_v into_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a christ_n say_v 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o dare_v usurp_v and_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o govern_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o society_n which_o have_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o rent_v in_o sunder_o &_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a abuse_n defile_v those_o which_o be_v give_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o over_o this_o it_o force_v upon_o we_o idolatry_n towards_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n towards_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v relic_n of_o saint_n it_o dilate_v their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n while_o it_o ascribe_v great_a power_n of_o divine_a religion_n unto_o garment_n shavinge_n annoyntinge_n &_o outward_a ornament_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o say_v 29_o mat._n 23._o 29_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v slay_v they_o but_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v not_o they_o but_o do_v adorn_v honour_n and_o worship_v the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o they_o whenas_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o do_v as_o great_a yea_o they_o commit_v more_o gréevous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o marvellous_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o monument_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n they_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n all_o their_o life_n long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o sound_o preserve_v 47_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v their_o stepdame_n she_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n but_o appoint_v herself_o a_o other_o head_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o she_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v whether_o &_o what_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o he_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v head_n of_o
come_v unto_o the_o element_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n not_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o certain_a three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v another_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o element_n be_v d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o element_n remain_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v that_o bread_n remain_v namely_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o signification_n belong_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v and_o this_o do_v you_o grant_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o these_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v compound_v thereof_o if_o it_o remain_v not_o and_o this_o do_v you_o plain_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v a_o element_n which_o see_v it_o do_v signify_v it_o do_v remain_v d._n chadse_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o do_v in_o baptism_n this_o similitude_n i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o again_o d._n martyr_n i_o produce_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o see_v the_o property_n of_o signify_v belong_v unto_o a_o element_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o hereunto_o you_o answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n you_o perpetuallie_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o though_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o both_o of_o these_o sacrament_n there_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o self-same_a christ_n there_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o wherefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o neither_o do_v it_o cause_n that_o this_o similitude_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o word_n true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o but_o although_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v preserve_v yet_o be_v that_o most_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v now_o than_o what_o constrein_v you_o to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o blood_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o it_o you_o say_v be_v make_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o transubstantiation_n why_o also_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o you_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n 4._o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o decree_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bread_n can_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v mat._n 4_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o devil_n counsel_n that_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v shall_v first_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o stone_n as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v whereupon_o he_o very_o well_o answer_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v also_o eat_v of_o stone_n if_o i_o will_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o convert_v they_o into_o bread_n so_o then_o if_o we_o may_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n why_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a with_o very_a bread_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n we_o reason_v not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v remain_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v maruellouslie_o extol_v by_o you_o when_o you_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accident_n may_v remain_v and_o again_o i_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v force_v out_o of_o you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o appear_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o depart_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n the_o necessity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n martyr_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n for_o other_o sacrament_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o element_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o also_o have_v often_o show_v that_o to_o affirm_v it_o both_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o then_o if_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o retain_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o word_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o reserve_v herein_o and_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n present_a do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o present_v it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v bread_n present_v all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o be_v present_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o derogation_n to_o the_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n but_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o be_v bread_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a which_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v but_o also_o give_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v what_o do_v he_o break_v what_o do_v he_o give_v you_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bread_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n d._n chadse_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o a_o deed_n do_v be_v recite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o a_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o do_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v give_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n but_o i_o urge_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o bread_n when_o as_o the_o grammatticall_a sense_n constrein_v you_o whether_o you_o
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
man_n good_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o heir_n never_o seek_v the_o just_a possession_n thereof_o if_o the_o right_a owner_n never_o make_v claim_n to_o his_o own_o ought_v the_o ignorant_a to_o defraud_v the_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o possess_v it_o again_o as_o his_o own_o doubtless_o if_o the_o owner_n do_v never_o demand_v again_o that_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o sloth_n sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n wherefore_o in_o detestation_n of_o such_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a deal_n and_o last_o for_o public_a quietness_n sake_n the_o law_n of_o prescription_n have_v be_v devise_v this_o law_n do_v jephtha_n use_v against_o the_o ammonite_n 12._o judg._n 11_o 12._o we_o have_v possess_v this_o land_n say_v he_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o then_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v we_o unless_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n prescribe_v within_o which_o space_n and_o not_o beyond_o thing_n may_v be_v claim_v again_o the_o title_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v uncerteine_a which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n prescription_n a_o definition_n of_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr usu_fw-la capionibus_fw-la law_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o dominion_n through_o the_o continuance_n of_o possession_n during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o definition_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o prescription_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v vsucapio_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o digest_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n there_o be_v put_v no_o difference_n these_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n vsucapio_n the_o difference_n between_o prescription_n &_o vsucapio_n so_o as_o vsucapio_n take_v place_n in_o thing_n mooveable_a and_o prescription_n in_o thing_n immooveable_a but_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o jephtha_n do_v wise_o place_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o use_v not_o prescription_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o object_v the_o law_n of_o arm_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v thus_o confirm_v at_o the_o last_o he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o prescription_n because_o a_o continue_a possession_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o and_o alone_o prescribe_v but_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o good_a title_n prescription_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o come_v by_o for_o he_o that_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o theft_n or_o robbery_n although_o he_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o prescription_n but_o if_o the_o title_n be_v good_a the_o deal_n plain_a and_o a_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v withal_o the_o prescription_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a if_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n either_o by_o bargain_n or_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o other_o like_a mean_n the_o title_n be_v good_a but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v good_a deal_n whereby_o we_o may_v testify_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n right_n be_v injure_v and_o that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o just_a mean_n shall_v let_v us._n wherefore_o jephtha_n have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o possess_v it_o also_o by_o good_a deal_n for_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o fraud_n or_o of_o robbery_n and_o therefore_o he_o very_o well_o use_v the_o law_n of_o prescription_n but_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n in_o thing_n mooveable_a be_v by_o our_o civil_a law_n prescription_n the_o time_n require_v for_o prescription_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o in_o thing_n unmooveable_a ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n if_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o owner_n shall_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o which_o another_o man_n possess_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o and_o the_o law_n seem_v justly_o to_o punish_v such_o negligence_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n shall_v not_o know_v of_o his_o interest_n the_o time_n be_v defer_v namely_o to_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o the_o case_n and_o that_o one_o possess_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o another_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prescription_n howbeit_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n touch_v prescription_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v appoint_v thirty_o year_n although_o the_o possessor_n have_v not_o deal_v well_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o fraud_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o prescription_n but_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n possessor_n a_o possessor_n which_o hold_v by_o ill_a deal_n prescribe_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n a_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n 8_o now_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o custom_n yet_o brief_o because_o the_o same_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o prescription_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o that_o and_o will_v utterlie_o oppress_v we_o with_o custom_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n and_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_n consuet_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o civil_a law_n assign_v unto_o custom_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o canon_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n but_o most_o firm_a be_v that_o custom_n god_n the_o most_o firm_a custom_n for_o prescription_n no_o custom_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o custom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v prescriptible_a for_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n they_o can_v allege_v a_o custom_n prescribe_v as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o violence_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hostiensis_n hostiensis_n and_o yet_o hostiensis_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o constrein_v priest_n to_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o distinct_a 23._o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la howbeit_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n decree_v 3._o a_o naughty_a custom_n that_o contend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a right_n matth._n 15_o 3._o that_o custom_n which_o contend_v either_o with_o nature_n or_o public_a right_n be_v a_o naughty_a custom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v have_v foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n you_o hypocrite_n why_o do_v you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n sake_n for_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o you_o say_v whoso_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o custom_n but_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o region_n of_o taurus_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o guest_n among_o the_o persian_n the_o custom_n be_v never_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n in_o counsel_n but_o in_o feast_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o sauromates_n have_v a_o custom_n among_o their_o cup_n that_o while_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o sell_v their_o daughter_n these_o prescribe_v not_o see_v it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o vicious_a but_o that_o custom_n prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
colossian_n free_a will_n worship_n be_v condemn_v although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurine_n against_o those_o which_o do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o john_n baptist_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n these_o man_n say_v he_o do_v worship_n paint_a lamb_n but_o devour_v live_a lamb_n again_o they_o honour_v paint_v lamb_n but_o they_o do_v flea_n and_o spoil_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v depart_v be_v bless_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o become_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v much_o less_o the_o image_n of_o they_o but_o god_n say_v they_o adorn_v his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n endu_v his_o saint_n with_o honour_n and_o with_o uncorruptible_a reward_n see_v he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o &_o by_o set_v they_o foorthunto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follow_v let_v we_o consider_v beside_o that_o god_n do_v make_v his_o saint_n honourable_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o adore_v they_o or_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v adore_v 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o certeinlie_o what_o christ_n mean_v he_o himself_o very_o well_o expound_v 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v image_n why_o christian_n oght_v to_o fly_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n origin_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o he_o say_v image_n we_o have_v indeed_o not_o outward_a image_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o most_o vile_a carpenter_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n from_o whence_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 8._o apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v sweet_a odour_n and_o david_n sing_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n 2._o psal_n 141_o 2._o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n objection_n another_o objection_n this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v that_o if_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o emperor_n there_o succéede_v another_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o image_n honour_n be_v do_v as_o unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o present_a this_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a honour_n whereby_o they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o receive_v their_o new_a emperor_n with_o joyful_a voice_n also_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v age_n idolatry_n have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o man_n in_o every_o age_n which_o have_v free_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o undoubted_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o namely_o the_o philippicans_n the_o constantine_n &_o the_o leos_n resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n because_o they_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o subjection_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o for_o image_n sake_n they_o stir_v up_o vain_a contention_n further_o they_o object_n wonder_n and_o marvel_n answer_n miracle_n be_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o image_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n work_v thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a namely_o some_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o sign_n and_o image_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v antichrist_n also_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o wonder_n 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o and_o yet_o to_o follow_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v a_o heinous_a wickedness_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v heal_v they_o 4._o 2._o kin._n 18_o 4._o which_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o ezechias_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ethnike_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n livius_fw-la and_o other_o old_a writer_n answer_n they_o object_n for_o their_o idol_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o they_o say_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v still_o retain_v very_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o without_o controversy_n we_o retain_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o be_v not_o superfluous_a nor_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a service_n or_o worship_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o do_v import_v some_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n we_o upon_o just_a cause_n reject_v they_o moreover_o how_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o condemn_v image_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o most_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n inquire_v not_o of_o it_o but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o as_o concern_v miracle_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o time_n put_v himself_o among_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n again_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o from_o they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o note_n note_n 20_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n feign_v himself_o to_o fly_v when_o nevertheless_o by_o such_o counterfeit_n he_o créepe_v more_o and_o more_o into_o us._n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n also_o do_v report_n that_o they_o sanctify_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o which_o testify_v that_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o whereunto_o while_o we_o assent_v and_o do_v prey_n for_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v clean_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a miracle_n have_v sometime_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o eight_o chapter_n but_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o seem_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o this_o i_o will_v report_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v maruellouslie_o feed_v and_o delight_v with_o man_n error_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v forge_v miracle_n feign_a and_o falso_fw-la miracle_n for_o the_o
thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v degree_n forbid_v i_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v moral_a such_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o beastly_a than_o humane_a moral_a the_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n in_o leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v moral_a and_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n be_v rather_o natural_a and_o moral_a i_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o law_n when_o god_n make_v those_o law_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a observe_v you_o these_o thing_n 24._o levi._n 18_o 24._o and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n as_o the_o chanaanite_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o if_o you_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o chanaanite_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o by_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o punish_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precept_n do_v also_o perteine_a to_o other_o nation_n a_o nature_n be_v well_o institute_v may_v perceive_v that_o shamefulnesse_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n hate_v the_o chanaanit_n so_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o those_o precept_n be_v but_o of_o small_a value_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n adam_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n what_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n our_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o their_o cause_n stand_v upon_o great_a necessity_n moreover_o god_n dispense_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n can_v dispense_v when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o woman_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o show_v it_o wife_n gen._n 29._o the_o example_n of_o jacobs_n two_o wife_n in_o that_o it_o be_v once_o do_v man_n must_v not_o imitate_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n but_o public_a honesty_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n deface_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n well_o do_v which_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v peculiarlie_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o usual_a course_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n against_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v have_v but_o only_o one_o but_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o laban_n the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o other_o die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o so_o great_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n law_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n against_o that_o example_n we_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v therefore_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n berosus_n write_v that_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o refrain_v from_o such_o marriage_n caracalla_n say_v to_o his_o stepmother_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o unchaste_a woman_n answer_v if_o it_o like_v thou_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o emperor_n give_v law_n he_o take_v none_o among_o the_o athenians_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v sister_n these_o thing_n be_v shameful_a against_o those_o shameful_a thing_n let_v we_o oppose_v the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v thing_n very_o repugnant_a in_o the_o pope_n licence_n by_o a_o common_a and_o forbid_a law_n they_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n and_o forbid_v more_o degree_n than_o god_n do_v appoint_v for_o once_o they_o forbid_v the_o seven_o degree_n within_o a_o while_n the_o four_o degree_n afterward_o they_o so_o licence_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o except_o only_o the_o first_o degree_n so_o will_v i_o so_o do_v i_o command_v let_v will_n for_o reason_n stand_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o these_o contract_n the_o incest_n be_v great_a in_o one_o degree_n than_o in_o a_o other_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v unhonest_a if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n baldus_n baldus_n let_v they_o say_v say_v baldus_n by_o a_o fullness_n of_o tempest_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n god_n i_o will_v except_v can_v give_v licence_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o sister_n of_o dowry_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n 49_o but_o whether_o husband_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a wife_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 18_o verse_n 23._o whether_o husband_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n rather_o give_v gift_n unto_o rebecca_n than_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spouse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o maiden_n dowry_n also_o jacob_n serve_v for_o his_o wife_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n sichem_n also_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n inordinatelie_o love_v dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n increase_v her_o dowry_n as_o you_o listen_v i_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n so_o i_o may_v have_v your_o sister_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n howbeit_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o not_o take_v but_o give_v dowry_n to_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v marry_v aught_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o megadorus_fw-la in_o plautus_n comedy_n aulularia_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v also_o without_o dowry_n commend_v his_o counsel_n by_o those_o word_n if_o say_v he_o other_o man_n will_v do_v after_o my_o example_n the_o city_n will_v then_o be_v in_o better_a concord_n and_o envy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v they_o namely_o the_o wife_n will_v fear_v we_o the_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o with_o much_o less_o cost_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_o speak_v for_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o city_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n when_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v without_o hope_n to_o marry_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n either_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o dowry_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dowry_n at_o all_o for_o they_o attain_v not_o thereto_o except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o wherefore_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a sort_n be_v much_o envy_v and_o gréevouslie_o hate_v of_o the_o poor_a beside_o this_o wife_n which_o have_v good_a dowry_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o awe_n of_o their_o husband_n yea_o rather_o they_o despise_v and_o set_v nought_o by_o they_o count_v they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v match_v with_o they_o last_o their_o deck_v and_o lust_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o extreme_a charge_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apophthegs_n of_o lycurgus_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o have_v command_v that_o virgin_n shall_v marry_v without_o dowry_n answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unmarried_a for_o poverty_n sake_n or_o other_o some_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o desire_v or_o woo_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o that_o every_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o maiden_n condition_n may_v choose_v he_o a_o wife_n for_o virtue_n sake_n he_o show_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o problem_n that_o the_o bride_n bring_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n only_o a_o distaff_n and_o a_o spindle_n decemuiri_fw-la a_o law_n
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
synagog_n or_o church_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o sign_n howbeit_o christ_n condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o humane_a tradition_n neither_o will_v that_o by_o transgress_v of_o they_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v pollute_v wherefore_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o popish_a law_n touch_v meat_n be_v not_o through_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n abolish_v so_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v such_o as_o transgress_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v by_o their_o decree_n to_o provide_v against_o wantonness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o like_a decree_n touch_v wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v excess_n furthermore_o law_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n see_v some_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o other_o some_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a be_v one_o manner_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n moreover_o who_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o dear_a law_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o make_v of_o these_o law_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15_o they_o object_n further_o that_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v do_v concern_v meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v scarce_o any_o faithful_a deal_n we_o will_v indeed_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o place_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 18._o col._n 2_o 18._o speak_v also_o of_o another_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o superstitious_o devise_v by_o man_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o he_o add_v colossian_n a_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n so_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v 21_o deut._n 12_o 21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o flesh_n as_o their_o hart_n desire_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v further_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o those_o were_z obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o in_o the_o former_a time_n further_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o after_o a_o faithful_a sort_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o we_o to_o reprehend_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v because_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o that_o decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o time_n past_o god_n ordain_v much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n to_o put_v any_o holiness_n or_o religion_n therein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o make_v all_o meat_n free_a why_o have_v hypocrite_n attempt_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o bondage_n 16_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o say_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o the_o manichy_n and_o marcionit_n that_o they_o will_v forbid_v sundry_a meat_n as_o though_o they_o think_v they_o unclean_a by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o evil_a god_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o they_o see_v the_o church_n by_o her_o law_n as_o they_o say_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o moderation_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n but_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v not_o only_o make_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o have_v name_v but_o against_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 2._o matt._n 15_o 2._o do_v chéefelie_o impugn_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n wherein_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o superstition_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n these_o man_n think_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o have_v abstein_v from_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n have_v evident_o express_v 32._o col._n 2_o 32._o that_o those_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n not_o only_o respect_v voluntary_a worship_n but_o also_o a_o humble_v and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v which_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o pretend_v 15._o the_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fast_n for_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o those_o fast_n be_v condemn_v eusebius_n acts._n 10_o 15._o yea_o and_o the_o encratite_n and_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fasting_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o dry_a meat_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o their_o flesh_n howbeit_o the_o true_a church_n have_v disallow_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v which_o they_o make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o first_o law_n make_v for_o fast_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o montanus_n final_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v allegorical_a so_o that_o by_o unclean_a beast_n there_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v he_o to_o repair_v 25._o a_o allegory_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n ga._n 4_o 22_o 24_o psal_n 2_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 25._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n in_o that_o place_n special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o take_v not_o away_o the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n albeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o david_n figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o story_n of_o david_n be_v most_o true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o live_a creature_n otherwise_o unclean_a the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o peter_n but_o therewithal_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v now_o free_a for_o christian_a man_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v see_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n speak_v touch_v the_o
he_o say_v 16._o rom._n 15_o 16._o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o contrariwise_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n 9_o man_n sin_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 1._o sam._n 15_o 9_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v man_n may_v gréevouslie_o offend_v saul_n will_v have_v offer_v up_o ox_n and_o cattle_n lay_v aside_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o unworthy_a and_o very_o unacceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o second_o alcibiades_n concern_v the_o athenians_n that_o although_o they_o offer_v bountiful_a sacrifice_n and_o large_a gift_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o slender_a success_n in_o their_o war_n wherefore_o when_o they_o take_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o athenians_n 4_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v all_o monastical_a vow_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v see_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v vow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o that_o they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o superstitious_a worship_n they_o be_v willing_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n no_o necessity_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o which_o thing_n paul_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o these_o man_n very_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o abbot_n and_o prior_n furthermore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n from_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o god_n command_v nor_o yet_o neighbour_n require_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o change_v their_o state_n and_o vocation_n without_o cause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o free_a for_o they_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o yet_o to_o help_v their_o afflict_a neighbour_n who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o have_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o pilgrimage_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o saint_n condemn_v pilgrimage_n unto_o saint_n condemn_v common_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o the_o monastical_a vow_n see_v no_o scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n beside_o this_o for_o obtain_v of_o help_n from_o god_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o every_o place_n moreover_o they_o make_v unprofitable_a expense_n and_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o command_v most_o shameful_o spend_v the_o time_n which_o they_o may_v have_v bestow_v in_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v namely_o vow_v the_o rule_n of_o vow_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o this_o level_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v what_o vow_v they_o be_v which_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o jacob_n vow_v make_v against_o this_o our_o judgement_n although_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prompt_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o the_o ten_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v where_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o celebrate_v his_o divine_a praise_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a prayer_n 5_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v a_o vow_n god_n whether_o a_o vow_n do_v please_v god_n this_o may_v not_o be_v overslip_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o vow_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o &_o that_o david_n have_v publish_v a_o commandment_n for_o it_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o psal_n 76_o 12._o and_o perform_v it_o howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v some_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o a_o vow_n therefore_o vow_v the_o first_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o vow_v we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o first_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n without_o all_o bind_n of_o ourselves_o with_o vow_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o necessity_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v sufficient_o bind_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o offer_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o reason_n solution_n the_o solution_n which_o they_o bring_v do_v not_o exclude_v every_o cause_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o self_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o second_o objection_n here_o again_o they_o say_v if_o we_o vow_v we_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o liberty_n be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o please_v god_n most_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o franklie_o and_o willing_o that_o this_o which_o be_v object_v be_v most_o false_a this_o declare_v it_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o despoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o most_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o love_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o celebrate_v and_o do_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v not_o voluntarines_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o necessity_n but_o constreint_a whereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o which_o vow_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o bond_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n follow_v that_o he_o by_o force_n or_o constreint_a perform_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v and_o so_o must_v thou_o interpret_v paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o not_o grudginglie_o or_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o necessity_n shall_v be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o unwillingnes_n and_o compulsion_n and_o not_o against_o every_o bond_n or_o necessity_n objection_n a_o three_o objection_n 6_o last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n which_o make_v vow_n if_o they_o do_v transgress_v they_o and_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o lay_v a_o trap_n or_o a_o snare_n for_o themselves_o which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n so_o light_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o make_v vow_n solution_n the_o solution_n to_o those_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o vow_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o they_o please_v god_n which_o vow_n when_o they_o please_v god_n and_o be_v require_v of_o he_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o unto_o he_o werefore_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o new_a snare_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a provocation_n to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n here_o imminent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o promise_v but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n by_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o always_o be_v shun_v for_o
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
pass_v over_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o by_o that_o similitude_n which_o job_n use_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o sudden_o go_v away_o be_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o james_n do_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o after_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v again_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o householder_n husbandman_n citizen_n or_o in_o such_o other_o state_n neither_o do_v aben-ezra_n dissemble_v that_o by_o this_o place_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disproove_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o write_v that_o many_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o say_v all_n whereby_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o resurrection_n particular_a &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v universal_a howbeit_o we_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v all_o see_v many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o say_v some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o ignominy_n and_o other_o unto_o glory_n and_o that_o everlastinglie_o neither_o also_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v say_v he_o but_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v these_o answer_n have_v we_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n resurrection_n a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_a to_o our_o promise_n we_o have_v expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o indevor_n earnest_o while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v excellent_a our_o charity_n fervent_a and_o effectual_a our_o hope_n firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o our_o action_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a may_v be_v christian_n and_o well_n order_v and_o that_o we_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n altogether_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v whereof_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o former_a obtain_v that_o latter_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n 11._o in_o 2._o kin._n 2._o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a point_n treatise_n a_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v understand_v whither_o elias_n ascend_v that_o be_v what_o place_n he_o have_v occupy_v by_o his_o ascend_n secondlie_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v his_o body_n or_o have_v put_v off_o the_o same_o thirdlie_o if_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v take_v up_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o lot_n namely_o to_o be_v take_v up_o be_v common_a aswell_o unto_o henoch_n as_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o both_o together_o 24._o verse_n 24._o howbeit_o henoch_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n this_o testimony_n of_o henoch_n differ_v from_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o henoch_n be_v translate_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o through_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n up_o how_o and_o whither_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o albeit_o some_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o word_n schamaijm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a whirlwind_n but_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o expounder_n be_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o note_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o elias_n ascend_v yet_o have_v we_o not_o hereby_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o define_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v manifold_a and_o under_o that_o name_n many_o thing_n be_v signify_v heaven_n among_o the_o hebrician_n be_v this_o air_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v compass_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v those_o upper_a sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a star_n also_o those_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v manifest_v far_o and_o wide_o above_o those_o visible_a sphere_n be_v call_v heaven_n albeit_o many_o in_o this_o our_o time_n account_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o bodiless_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a we_o leave_v this_o ubiquarie_n and_o feign_a heaven_n say_v not_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bodiless_a but_o be_v wide_a and_o large_o spread_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o star_n and_o beyond_o the_o firmament_n itself_o 11._o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v acts._n 1._o 11._o hereof_o also_o we_o think_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostolical_a history_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lower_v most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o must_v the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n and_o undoubted_a credit_n also_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v from_o thence_o whither_o he_o by_o ascend_v go_v and_o peter_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n the_o adverbe_n until_o have_v great_a force_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o neither_o only_o be_v the_o latter_a father_n as_o beda_n and_o strabus_n of_o our_o side_n who_o testimony_n be_v recite_v by_o peter_n lombard_n sphere_n the_o first_o heaven_n which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o seven_o sphere_n that_o they_o affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v empyreum_fw-la not_o so_o call_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v burn_v in_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o fiery_a light_n with_o which_o kind_n the_o place_n be_v perpetuallie_o lighten_v &_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n and_o basil_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o they_o expound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n demand_v whether_o the_o darkness_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v god_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o darkness_n have_v no_o essence_n and_o proper_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o privation_n it_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n the_o firmament_n be_v under_o put_v as_o a_o arch_n or_o vault_n to_o a_o unshape_a matter_n for_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n himself_o live_v in_o a_o most_o splendent_a light_n which_o be_v shut_v forth_o remain_v when_o the_o firmament_n have_v be_v compass_v
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a either_o to_o better_v it_o or_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o it_o much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beautify_v or_o deck_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o man_n eloquence_n it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v handle_v and_o handsome_o set_v forth_o and_o final_o they_o that_o have_v the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n let_v they_o careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o incur_v not_o into_o those_o vice_n whereof_o ill_a preacher_n be_v accuse_v by_o paul_n preacher_n vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n as_o ambrose_n testify_v because_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o eloquence_n neither_o seek_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o because_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v nor_o enforce_v those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v less_o plausible_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o rather_o they_o can_v scarce_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v these_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o marvellous_a cunning_o dissemble_v and_o digress_v into_o argument_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n reason_n erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n rail_v against_o good_a art_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n now_o say_v shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o warn_v these_o man_n cross_n the_o worldly_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o pretend_v that_o with_o force_n riches_n title_n and_o arm_n they_o will_v defend_v religion_n but_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a man_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o cross_n cold_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o weaken_v by_o superstitious_a abuse_n most_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v than_o now_o when_o paul_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a harm_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o receive_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o reward_n gift_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n reward_n in_o 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 16._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v licence_n to_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v can_v in_o one_o answer_n be_v determine_v see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v right_o &_o sometime_o naughtilie_o do_v 7_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 7_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o life_n many_o reason_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 8_o mat._n 10._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o which_o proverb_n be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o further_o paul_n say_v which_o thing_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o say_v â—_o ibid._n v._o 1._o in_o 1._o sa._n 9_o â—_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ought_v such_o a_o exchange_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a 6_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6_o that_o they_o which_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n yea_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o change_n of_o diomedes_n and_o glaucus_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v receive_v than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n purpose_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o expresselie_o write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a holy_a kind_n of_o warfare_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o defeat_v it_o of_o his_o wage_n furthermore_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosell_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 4._o ibid._n v._o 9_o deut._n 25._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o meat_n must_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o labour_n for_o our_o live_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o live_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o minister_n that_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n pastor_n also_o have_v fruit_n &_o live_v of_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o husbandman_n &_o planter_n of_o vine_n maintain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o husband_n they_o as_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v thereby_o yea_o and_o paul_n who_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 2._o 9_o and_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 8._o yet_o do_v he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o church_n and_o he_o so_o praise_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o as_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 17._o luk._n 10._o 17._o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n feed_v priest_n from_o his_o own_o table_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a dearth_n when_o as_o other_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n we_o read_v 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v have_v double_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 29._o joh._n 13._o 29._o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v purse_n of_o alm_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o judas_n and_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 4._o 10._o but_o also_o for_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o as_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n testify_v joseph_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 40_o gen._n 41._o 40_o receive_v reward_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o honourable_o maintain_v not_o only_o his_o own_o life_n but_o have_v also_o for_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o he_o moreover_o solomon_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n 14_o 1._o king_n 10._o verse_n 10._o &_o 13._o gen._n 20._o 14_o do_v also_o receive_v gift_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n neither_o do_v abraham_n refuse_v ox_n sheep_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n sara_n 22._o gen._n 14._o 22._o who_o nevertheless_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 42_o 2._o king_n 5._o 16_o 2._o king_n 4._o 42_o namely_o of_o elizeus_fw-la who_o when_o he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o naaman_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o man_n which_o come_v from_o baasalizack_n a_o gift_n i_o say_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o xx_o barley_n loaf_n and_o of_o new_a wheat_n corn_n also_o elias_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
which_o come_v from_o they_o to_o our_o church_n and_o we_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o self_n same_o holy_a book_n which_o they_o use_v 4_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o undoubted_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o so_o by_o many_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v &_o because_o he_o still_o retain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v some_o step_n of_o the_o church_n 42_o when_o they_o urge_v we_o as_o touch_v a_o visible_a church_n visible_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o answer_v that_o iustify_v man_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o visible_a albeit_o that_o those_o difference_n namely_o faith_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v discern_v with_o eye_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o in_o sense_n be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o to_o that_o precept_n bind_v mat._n 18._o 17._o how_o far_o forth_o that_o precept_n â—eâ—_n the_o church_n bind_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o affirmative_n which_o kind_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v in_o deed_n bind_v man_n perpetual_o but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o require_v a_o execution_n in_o every_o place_n moment_n and_o case_n but_o then_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o may_v he_o come_v unto_o even_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v baptize_v but_o when_o he_o can_v have_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v excuse_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n wellnear_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o arrian_n unto_o what_o church_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v if_o thou_o answer_v unto_o the_o west_n church_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o neither_o will_v the_o tyrant_n have_v permit_v it_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o godly_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o assembly_n else_o where_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v profit_v any_o thing_n in_o correct_v of_o manner_n and_o in_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o time_n give_v if_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o among_o their_o own_o but_o now_o whenas_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la church_n the_o famous_a meâ—_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la raise_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v church_n who_o have_v plant_v innumerable_a church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n set_v aside_o the_o relic_n and_o remnante_n and_o slender_a step_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v repair_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v both_o deal_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o themselves_o through_o succession_n the_o faith_n &_o apostolical_a life_n conjoin_v themselves_o with_o their_o forefather_n which_o live_v right_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n 43_o nor_o will_v i_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o further_o they_o have_v go_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v their_o deal_n become_v which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n of_o the_o decay_a building_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o wine_n similitude_n a_o exceâ—…_n similitude_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o itself_o mighty_a and_o strong_a be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n wherewith_o if_o there_o be_v any_o water_n mingle_v afterward_o the_o wine_n in_o deed_n remain_v still_o although_o more_o unperfect_a and_o the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v still_o delay_v the_o less_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o water_n so_o as_o of_o the_o wine_n only_o the_o colour_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o some_o token_n although_o but_o small_a of_o the_o first_o taste_n thus_o undoubted_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v blend_v which_o as_o they_o have_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v so_o have_v they_o make_v feeble_a the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v establish_v a_o church_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n vanish_v away_o so_o as_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v so_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v sound_a therein_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o rather_o of_o praise_n especial_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o want_v both_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o catholic_n because_o it_o have_v transform_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o differ_v most_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n &_o be_v come_v to_o that_o church_n which_o lean_v only_o unto_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o build_v chaff_n hay_n &_o stubble_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n &_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o whereas_o silver_n gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n build_v upon_o christ_n himself_o confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o multitude_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n confute_v 44_o they_o press_v we_o much_o with_o multitude_n and_o boast_v that_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n make_v on_o their_o side_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v double_a deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o or_o take_v not_o part_n with_o they_o second_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a country_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n say_v unto_o elias_n 18._o 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o seven_o thousand_o unto_o himself_o which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 8._o matt._n 13._o 8._o only_o the_o four_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n 32._o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o thou_o flock_v because_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a this_o nazianzene_n understanding_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la say_v where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o small_a flock_n he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o arrian_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o monarch_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n &_o mock_v the_o right_a beléever_n as_o be_v most_o few_o nor_o must_v the_o church_n be_v measure_v by_o nobility_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 21._o luk._n 14._o 21._o for_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v when_o as_o other_o which_o be_v bid_v have_v deny_v to_o come_v paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a man_n noble_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v yea_o &_o jerom_n in_o his_o proheme_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 3_o book_n write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n 45_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o our_o adversary_n abuse_n papist_n title_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a catholic_n &_o the_o
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addâ—…_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addâ—…_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
the_o churchyard_n the_o wax_n candle_n the_o frankincense_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n egg_n and_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o bough_n of_o their_o palm_n tree_n young_a springe_n grass_n and_o pothearbe_n and_o final_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a bell_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o hosius_n cavile_v that_o this_o be_v vain_o speak_v by_o we_o bell_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o baptize_v but_o true_o the_o common_a people_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o say_v they_o do_v baptise_v they_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o do_v wâ—…h_v pertain_v unto_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o be_v conjure_v they_o be_v name_v &_o handle_v with_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o ambition_n than_o man_n be_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n bels._n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bels._n &_o much_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o adversary_n the_o lay_v await_n of_o enemy_n tempest_n hail_n storm_n whiriewinde_n violent_a blast_n and_o hurtful_a thunderclap_n be_v drive_v away_o flame_n and_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o final_o what_o else_o soever_o but_o we_o much_o more_o sound_o and_o right_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o have_v say_v yea_o to_o be_v require_v by_o godly_a right_n dedication_n a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n that_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n and_o that_o with_o meet_a and_o convenient_a praise_n and_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v use_v religious_o and_o ho_o such_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n these_o thing_n doubtless_o can_v be_v reproove_v see_v they_o have_v just_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reject_v why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a man_n ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o for_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n or_o endeavour_n prepare_v instrument_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o no_o artificer_n in_o his_o faculty_n will_v abide_v but_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v prescribe_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o shall_v work_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o reproove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n because_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o commandment_n as_o though_o they_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v when_o they_o will_v whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n enjoy_v not_o that_o gift_n 11_o 1._o co._n 12._o 11_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n testify_v distribute_v his_o gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_n further_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o say_v they_o consecrate_v which_o see_v they_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o work_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o ro._n 14._o 24._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o fâ—…_n be_v sin_n in_o deed_n there_o have_v sometime_o â—in_v certain_a wicked_a house_n where_o ill_a spirit_n exercise_v horrible_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n but_o there_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deed_n itself_o that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v present_a but_o in_o other_o house_n we_o can_v perceive_v either_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v ill_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o imperious_o conjure_v they_o they_o may_v aswell_o conjure_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o devil_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o whole_a air_n whereby_o we_o chief_o use_v to_o take_v breath_n see_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o themselves_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o they_o use_v great_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v again_o they_o prefer_v their_o invention_n above_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o will_v more_o grievous_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o godliness_n be_v marvellous_o impair_v for_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n and_o to_o man_n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o great_o the_o ordinance_n of_o new_a worshippinge_n do_v displease_v god_n for_o he_o have_v every_o where_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 5_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o outward_a thing_n baptism_n only_a thanks_o and_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o outward_a consecration_n what_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o man_n the_o papist_n use_n with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n wherein_o this_o brief_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v now_o will_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o deal_v any_o thing_n more_o sincere_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o baptise_n of_o man_n undoubted_o with_o their_o superstition_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v horrible_o infect_v baptism_n for_o that_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—hereupon_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v thereunto_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o ceremony_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v maruellouslie_o affect_v to_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a fault_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v in_o estimation_n those_o thing_n especial_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v therefore_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v as_o thing_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o detest_v they_o be_v bare_o and_o simple_o receive_v than_o good_a orator_n do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v foist_v into_o baptism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n year_n consecration_n of_o font_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n wax_n light_n breathe_n exorcism_n consecration_n of_o fontes_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n three_o time_n dip_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o coin_v of_o word_n they_o have_v call_v many_o of_o they_o not_o sacrament_n sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n but_o sacramental_n because_o they_o be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o not_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o do_v dream_n in_o their_o imagination_n so_o they_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o themselves_o as_o concern_v oil_n baptism_n oil_n add_v to_o baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v withal_o but_o these_o man_n by_o apply_v their_o annointing_n in_o baptism_n do_v
namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o transubstantiation_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v objection_n objection_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o of_o these_o part_n alone_a or_o in_o two_o indeed_o we_o hear_v they_o affirm_v this_o answer_n answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o not_o but_o about_o the_o bread_n only_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o about_o the_o cup_n only_o be_v the_o blood_n specify_v they_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o concomitancie_n their_o feign_a devise_n of_o concomitancie_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n &_o divinity_n follow_v by_o concomitancie_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o by_o a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n first_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n make_v into_o the_o blood_n transubstantiation_n against_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o concomitancie_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n there_o be_v have_v both_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o this_o their_o subtle_a reason_n they_o make_v christ_n less_o provident_a as_o he_o that_o have_v give_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o two_o part_n than_o be_v severallie_o contain_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o fancy_n have_v grow_v that_o afterward_o they_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o give_v only_o one_o part_n unto_o the_o laity_n they_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o part_n add_v that_o by_o this_o their_o feign_a devise_n they_o set_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o counterfeit_n opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o by_o their_o concomitancie_n may_v not_o tie_v infinite_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o above_o say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v they_o always_o follow_v christ_n but_o the_o only_a reason_n whereby_o we_o refel_v they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v 19_o there_o have_v a_o other_o false_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n do_v real_o and_o very_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v false_a we_o will_v show_v by_o other_o sacrament_n action_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o action_n where_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v in_o baptism_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o circumcision_n for_o that_o sacrament_n also_o consist_v in_o action_n neither_o will_v i_o disdain_v to_o take_v those_o which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n by_o they_o as_o be_v confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n penance_n and_o other_o such_o like_a all_o which_o we_o see_v have_v place_n in_o action_n only_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v except_v but_o how_o logicallie_o our_o adversary_n speak_v this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v answer_n a_o answer_n when_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o instance_n put_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v lewd_o do_v and_o only_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o strange_a wonder_n of_o this_o metamorphosis_n we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n namely_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n for_o here_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o beléeve_v of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o sacrificer_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n only_o urge_v and_o thrust_v this_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v beleéeve_v pass_v over_o other_o thing_n more_o necessary_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o be_v hinder_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o feign_a devise_n the_o communion_n be_v the_o less_o frequent_v because_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o that_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o cover_v with_o accident_n sure_o we_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o temple_n we_o will_v see_v we_o will_v worship_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o we_o will_v light_v candle_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v gratify_v christ_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v but_o have_v judge_v as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n they_o will_v thereby_o have_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o commodity_n unless_o they_o have_v communicate_v and_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v true_o to_o satisfy_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 20_o over_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o time_n of_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v requisite_a by_o transubstantiation_n to_o send_v he_o down_o again_o communicate_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n into_o our_o jaw_n and_o belly_n i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o hurt_v objection_n a_o objection_n he_o draw_v no_o uncleanness_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o answer_n a_o answer_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o decent_a that_o as_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v detain_v under_o those_o accident_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v sound_a christ_n a_o thing_n not_o besâ—…ming_v for_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fly_v away_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o daily_a and_o especial_o until_o noonetide_v constrain_v he_o perpetuallie_o to_o depart_v and_o fly_v away_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v let_v these_o cogitation_n pass_v and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n do_v suggest_v the_o same_o answer_n a_o answer_n if_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n there_o spiritual_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o cogitation_n and_o while_o they_o appoint_v this_o his_o natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n to_o be_v present_a do_v they_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v penetrate_v our_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v himself_o into_o our_o body_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v say_v because_o nothing_o be_v there_o take_v carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v by_o he_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o it_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v body_n sanctification_n begin_v at_o the_o soul_n not_o at_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o sanctification_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o soul_n not_o at_o the_o body_n they_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v imprint_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o the_o body_n also_o confirm_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o transubstantiation_n see_v it_o may_v have_v it_o without_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v that_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be_v here_o sacrifice_v which_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v if_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v true_a and_o corporal_a blood_n objection_n a_o objection_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v
that_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be-because_a christ_n be_v not_o here_o slay_v nor_o yet_o his_o blood_n violent_o draw_v forth_o answer_n a_o answer_n for_o although_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v yet_o without_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o man_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v because_o they_o will_v only_o have_v a_o memory_n here_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n thereof_o objection_n a_o objection_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n moreover_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o they_o paint_v and_o colour_n the_o matter_n if_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n insomuch_o as_o no_o reason_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sodden_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v eat_v raw_a 21_o beside_o forth_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o sacrament_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o sacramental_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o in_o sacrament_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o desire_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v require_v further_o if_o we_o weigh_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o last_o supper_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n if_o we_o demand_v further_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o give_v they_o can_v determine_v with_o themselves_o some_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v namely_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n body_n whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a body_n or_o whether_o his_o glorify_a body_n howbeit_o such_o a_o body_n with_o those_o condition_n which_o it_o then_o have_v may_v not_o carnal_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v be_v contain_v in_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n but_o other_o which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v that_o christ_n in_o himself_o have_v a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a but_o that_o in_o bread_n he_o give_v a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n then_o do_v that_o make_v against_o they_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o plain_o extend_v his_o speech_n both_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o unto_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n possess_v for_o these_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a thing_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v but_o admit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n passable_a and_o glorify_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o very_a time_n you_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v twain_o experience_n and_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n die_v by_o drink_v of_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n eucharist_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_a by_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o transubstantiate_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v cast_v away_o what_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o that_o only_a accident_n be_v remain_v how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v that_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n but_o the_o form_n they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o so_o as_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v remain_v but_o accident_n otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o composition_n and_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o deprive_v of_o quantity_n place_n and_o distance_n of_o part_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o piece_n thereof_o 22_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 12._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o martyr_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o both_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o appoint_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ungodlie_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disproove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o see_v infidel_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n they_o altogether_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o jerom_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o here_o they_o so_o very_o often_o pretend_v unto_o we_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v credit_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonder_a thing_n by_o who_o unaccustomed_a happen_v a_o weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n change_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o admiration_n miracle_n how_o they_o crave_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o vain_a to_o crave_v help_n of_o miracle_n the_o virgin_n in_o deed_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o she_o sensible_o
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
while_o we_o see_v ourselves_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n or_o certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o token_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o as_o providence_n so_o also_o do_v predestination_n bring_v in_o no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variance_n at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n betwixt_o the_o trojan_n and_o grecian_n for_o helen_n and_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o mass_n will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o there_o the_o mass-priest_n as_o they_o themselves_o with_o full_a mouth_n testify_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o alone_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n before_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o error_n &_o superstition_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n gratulatorie_a two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatorie_a we_o must_v bréefelie_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o just_a method_n of_o a_o treatise_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o call_v the_o one_o propitiatory_a the_o other_o thanksgiving_a or_o as_o the_o grecian_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v conclude_v under_o a_o certain_a common_a and_o general_a definition_n sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v add_v that_o particle_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v by_o the_o godly_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v we_o observe_v when_o we_o will_v present_v any_o man_n with_o a_o gift_n for_o honour_n sake_n we_o special_o learn_v to_o know_v with_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v most_o delight_v but_o between_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gratulatorie_a this_o difference_n we_o note_v that_o we_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a have_v power_n to_o pacify_v god_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n gratulatorie_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_a have_v not_o this_o power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o favour_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v give_v thanks_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v as_o also_o for_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n which_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o daily_a to_o obtain_v and_o this_o division_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 1._o levit._fw-la 1._o for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o whereof_o they_o right_o gather_v this_o first_o member_n of_o our_o division_n moreover_o they_o have_v peace_n offering_n for_o they_o offer_v first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o by_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o well_o please_v and_o merciful_a also_o that_o he_o can_v of_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v or_o as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v show_v we_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o determine_v to_o show_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o wherein_o we_o know_v our_o adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o free_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v i_o will_v define_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a sign_n add_v thereunto_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v for_o two_o thing_n do_v a_o sacrament_n contain_v first_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v and_o offer_v of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a element_n whereby_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v between_o give_v and_o receive_v because_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o we_o will_v that_o to_o give_v and_o to_o receive_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v this_o shift_n vantage_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v her_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o sign_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o be_v demand_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n the_o sign_n oftentimes_o take_v even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o thing_n have_v they_o be_v accustom_v to_o object_n for_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v gain_v nothing_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n may_v be_v call_v but_o what_o proper_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v indeed_o for_o augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v not_o grant_v this_o name_n but_o by_o translation_n or_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n offer_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o offer_v he_o again_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n howbeit_o here_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o allege_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
the_o capernait_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o visible_a body_n but_o a_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o they_o strive_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n 51._o verse_n 51._o and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o other_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o than_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n then_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n d._n martyr_n that_o bread_n metaphorical_a the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v metaphorical_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o which_o you_o now_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n do_v natural_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o you_o argue_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n give_v this_o flesh_n which_o metaphoricallie_o be_v call_v bread_n therefore_o must_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o i_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o metaphoricallie_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o call_v bread_n add_v sign_n and_o a_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o what_o let_v but_o that_o therein_o be_v promise_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o &_o nakedlie_o give_v afterward_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v therewithal_o d._n chadse_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n substantial_o and_o no_o more_o be_v this_o substantial_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n d._n martyr_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n as_o you_o in_o the_o antecedent_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o have_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v natural_a bread_n join_v therewith_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v be_v flesh_n i_o answer_v not_o substantial_o but_o as_o they_o speak_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v sustain_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n so_o as_o if_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n have_v mean_v a_o symbolical_a or_o signify_v bread_n since_o than_o he_o give_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v bread_n metaphoricallie_o which_o flesh_n of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n chadse_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v the_o bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v that_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n real_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o which_o then_o he_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o give_v his_o body_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n we_o say_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n i_o have_v always_o testify_v but_o yet_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o you_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v but_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v into_o equivocation_n because_o you_o pass_v from_o metaphorical_a bread_n unto_o true_a and_o natural_a bread_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n flesh_n by_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n understand_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v natural_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o express_v a_o metaphorical_a name_n attribute_v to_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n of_o who_o property_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n allegoricallie_o he_o will_v in_o the_o supper_n give_v we_o natural_a bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o you_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o sustein_v of_o you_o d._n chadse_n i_o speak_v of_o bread_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o five_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o five_o kind_n must_v be_v no_o allegorical_a bread_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n other_o bread_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v but_o my_o flesh_n although_o under_o another_o form_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v they_o before_o hand_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o contain_v flat_o that_o that_o bread_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v flesh_n and_o even_o this_o do_v cyrill_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o he_o manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o faith_n although_o thy_o sense_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o thou_o d._n martyr_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o long_o which_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v i_o reduce_v it_o to_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyrill_n as_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v well_o distinguish_v of_o you_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o care_n but_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v of_o himself_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v i_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â—58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â—0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â—46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â—5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â—06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n